that_o be_v unlike_a last_o these_o word_n can_v enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a force_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o add_v power_n and_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o water_n as_o it_o do_v also_o to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o save_a hearer_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o bare_a sound_n without_o the_o spirit_n so_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o the_o spirit_n objection_n 4_o the_o last_o testimony_n and_o witness_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.38_o where_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o his_o preach_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o crucify_v say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 22_o 16._o where_o ananias_n persuade_v paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o both_o which_o place_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o give_v and_o confer_v grace_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o make_v the_o outward_a work_n available_a by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o he_o join_v invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 10_o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n beat_v and_o batter_v in_o piece_n &_o every_o reason_n that_o carri_v any_o colour_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n again_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n together_o esay_n 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 59.21_o lord_n esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o man_n indeed_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o will_n be_v free_a in_o these_o outward_a work_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o though_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o though_o we_o communicate_v never_o so_o often_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o 1_o john_n 2._o that_o anoint_v 27._o anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v likewise_o act_v 10._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o 44._o the_o act_n 10_o 44._o holy-ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o with_o their_o commission_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 20._o every_o mar._n 16_o 20._o creature_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o john_n 14._o the_o 26._o the_o john_n 14_o 26._o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o pharaoh_n often_o hear_v moses_n &_o aaron_n but_o he_o hearken_v not_o but_o harden_v his_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a touch_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n have_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v deuter._n 29._o you_o have_v see_v all_o 4._o all_o deut._n 29_o 2.3_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n yâ—â—_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o care_v to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o see_v many_o return_n as_o ignorant_a perverse_a corrupt_a froward_a rebellious_a hard-hearted_a and_o disobedient_a as_o they_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o 16._o that_o luke_n 13_o 24._o rom._n 9_o 16._o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v &_o heart_n to_o understand_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o our_o duty_n be_v see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o see_v our_o corruption_n blindness_n ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v 3_o three_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v revelation_n do_v against_o anabaptist_n depend_v on_o revelation_n which_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n upon_o private_a motion_n and_o divine_a illumination_n without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o both_o follow_v their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o devilish_a dream_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o practice_n learn_v that_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v fantastical_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o substance_n a_o naked_a show_n without_o truth_n a_o empty_a casket_n without_o the_o treasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o both_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n sacrament_n part_n christ_n be_v the_o 3._o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v the_o very_a subject_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n he_o be_v represent_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n by_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n &_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n thereby_o the_o sign_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o token_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n &_o
those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 5._o be_v mark_v 1_o 5._o the_o sign_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o outward_a element_n so_o that_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o advance_v it_o too_o high_a nor_o clean_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o 12_o the_o gene._n 17_o 12_o receiver_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v reserve_v and_o not_o apply_v the_o inward_a part_n also_o be_v 3.7_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n offering_z and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 3.56_o be_v titus_n 3.56_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o hang_v upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o disorder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v jesus_n 3_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 3_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n of_o all_o sacrament_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o 32._o we_o rom_n 8_o 32._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o especial_o in_o all_o difcomfit_n and_o trouble_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o except_o we_o 23_o we_o ro_n 14_o 23_o send_v out_o faith_n to_o bring_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n can_v receive_v christ_n albeit_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n feal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o also_o only_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n effectual_o and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v unfaigned_o they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n now_o there_o 36_o there_o act_n 8_o 36_o be_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o part_n each_o very_o apt_o answer_v the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o appli_v visible_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n we_o show_v before_o that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n both_o such_o as_o be_v outward_a and_o such_o as_o be_v inward_a now_o it_o remain_v to_o handle_v his_o use_n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacrament_n 3._o chief_a use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v chief_o three_o first_o 11._o first_o rom._n 4_o 11._o to_o strengthen_v second_o 11._o second_o ge._n 17_o 1_o 11._o to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o thirdlie_o 11_o thirdlie_o ephes_n 2_o 11_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o a_o banner_n display_v to_o witness_v our_o warefare_n under_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 23_o of_o mark_v 9_o 23_o our_o own_o failinge_n and_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n refuse_v none_o for_o weakness_n and_o waver_a of_o faith_n 11_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11_o that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o god_n evermore_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o people_n 15._o people_n num_fw-la 23_o 15._o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 13_o lie_v 1_o john_n 3_o 13_o nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o namely_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 20._o own_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o but_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n not_o with_o 18.19_o with_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18.19_o coruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o 27._o more_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1.2_o act._n 20_o 27._o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v faithful_a witness_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n without_o conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v beside_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a both_o to_o enter_v a_o christian_a into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v he_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o from_o this_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v ease_v we_o of_o the_o 10._o the_o act._n 15_o 10._o heavy_a burden_n of_o infinite_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o deliver_v we_o 9_o we_o aâ—g_v the_o dâ—â—â—_n câ—â—â—_n â—_o 3._o c._n 9_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a they_o have_v sundry_a significant_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n who_o interpretation_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v unto_o they_o three_o see_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o two_o sign_n and_o add_v two_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n and_o writing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n for_o wherefore_o have_v he_o double_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n &_o as_o it_o be_v double_a our_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o this_o number_n of_o two_o overthrow_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o just_a number_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o first_o broach_v by_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o ratify_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o counterfeit_a church_n for_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o forge_v they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v faâ—se_v and_o forge_v have_v install_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o sacrament_n all_o confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n confirmation_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n
own_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o work_n do_v to_o another_o and_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o evermore_o help_v our_o inward_a affection_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o always_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v the_o minister_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v firm_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n available_a which_o be_v open_o do_v before_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a wash_n not_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o ever_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n therein_o and_o when_o the_o father_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o son_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v he_o for_o he_o that_o satisfi_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v as_o he_o that_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o as_o one_o that_o make_v much_o of_o the_o garment_n but_o respect_v little_a the_o body_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o a_o far_a thing_n for_o than_o do_v the_o father_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o person_n baptize_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o call_v the_o party_n by_o his_o name_n while_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o body_n i_o free_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n let_v we_o then_o as_o true_a believer_n by_o a_o speâ—iall_a faith_n reâ—eive_v and_o apprehend_v his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o rest_n in_o they_o let_v this_o cause_n we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o way_n see_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o gracious_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o seal_v woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o muâ—h_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o it_o use_v 3_o last_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o iâ—â—obbed_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o minister_n may_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n give_v the_o sign_n yea_o while_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o other_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n spirit_n baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n iâ—_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n thiâ—_n 11.10_o thiâ—_n mat._n 3_o 11.10_o appear_v mat._n 3_o 11._o he_o baptiâ—eth_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o christ_n waâ—_n baptize_v the_o heaven's_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptiâ—ed_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecians_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o tit._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a both_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n iâ—_n a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o souleâ—_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o use_v 1_o into_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n use_v 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_a god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o hear_v in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4._o the_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4.5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o revel_v 1_o 4._o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v 19_o rehearse_v mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_v 4_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_v and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sparke_n rit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o &_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 5._o that_o ronvere_n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-gkost_a who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o defile_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3._o thereby_o eccl._n 5_o 3._o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o for_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o know_v the_o right_a end_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o whereunto_o it_o avail_v so_o that_o albeit_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sound_a christian_n indeed_o then_o turk_n and_o pagan_n infidel_n and_o miscreant_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n mortify_v or_o renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o way_n change_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o a_o costly_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v so_o dear_a a_o pawn_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a indeed_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o do_v call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christendom_n but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n and_o common_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o that_o they_o do_v this_o will_v cost_v they_o dear_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o a_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhallowed_a so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farewel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n christ_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 10.16_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act_n 2._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7._o fellowship_n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 2d_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o â—5_n mat._n 26_o 2d_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v mat._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o allege_v the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n render_v reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 10.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o
it_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o caluine_n teach_v 35.36_o infiit_fw-la â—ib_fw-la 4_o cap._n 17_o 35.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o lie_v along_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o bread_n to_o adore_v it_o there_o have_v be_v much_o write_v against_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n serve_v to_o discover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o writing_n for_o first_o their_o opinion_n look_v one_o way_n &_o their_o proof_n another_o they_o go_v about_o to_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o prove_v sit_v &_o evermore_o they_o conclude_v stand_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n amphora_fw-it coepit_fw-la institut_fw-la peeâ—_n horat._n the_o art_n peeâ—_n currente_n rota_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la second_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o have_v wish_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o who_o have_v pronounce_v and_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a three_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o any_o example_n either_o of_o church_n in_o general_a or_o private_a person_n in_o particular_a that_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o deep_a silence_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n argue_v that_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v not_o think_v necessary_a no_o more_o than_o eat_v the_o passeover_n stand_v which_o be_v afterward_o alter_v four_o they_o wrest_v many_o author_n out_o of_o joint_n they_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o then_o make_v they_o to_o depose_v what_o they_o listen_v thus_o they_o serve_v caluine_a in_o many_o place_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n whereas_o he_o only_o write_v against_o the_o popish_a adoration_n thus_o also_o they_o often_o cite_v many_o &_o sundry_a worthy_a defendor_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n willet_n d._n fulke_o d._n sutâ—â—sse_n d._n willet_n and_o albeit_o by_o their_o great_a labour_n they_o deserve_v great_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o marshal_v they_o among_o other_o writer_n as_o if_o either_o they_o dislike_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n or_o else_o be_v some_o simple_a fellow_n that_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o write_v or_o as_o if_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o practice_n their_o book_n and_o their_o life_n their_o writing_n and_o their_o do_n be_v dissonant_n and_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o they_o do_v set_v down_o certain_a principle_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o remember_v when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n five_o they_o teach_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v impose_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o religious_a adoration_n 3._o de_fw-fr actorat_n p._n 22._o 3._o whereas_o aretius_n a_o learned_a divine_a make_v it_o only_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n it_o be_v no_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o both_o because_o religious_a adoration_n may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o usual_o without_o adoration_n for_o kneel_v be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o divine_a worship_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n before_o the_o people_n of_o heth_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n of_o the_o debtor_n before_o his_o creditor_n 33._o gen._n 23_o 7._o &_o 33_o 7._o mat._n 18.29_o gen._n 48_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 1_o 33._o and_o of_o the_o subject_n before_o their_o prince_n all_o these_o bow_n the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o worship_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n last_o the_o author_n which_o they_o bring_v do_v speak_v against_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v they_o such_o person_n then_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o let_v they_o hear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o as_o excellent_a divine_n as_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o 8._o art_n 1_o sect_n 8._o b._n jewel_n write_v against_o harding_n say_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v stand_z ng_z kneeling_z and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n observe_v in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v and_o appoint_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o these_o circumstance_n of_o fast_v sit_v standing_z and_z kneeling_z may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o define_v nothing_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o establish_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v think_v partial_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o other_o testify_v it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o receive_v stand_v as_o we_o note_v before_o and_o as_o beza_n himself_o witness_v and_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a epistle_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n resolve_v he_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v that_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o break_v neâ—ther_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n but_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n than_o be_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o beza_n epist_n 2._o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o better_o then_o plain_a corruption_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o advise_v and_o counsel_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n with_o these_o matter_n not_o give_v offence_n to_o our_o brethren_n by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o person_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o christianity_n i_o appeal_v now_o unto_o themselves_o that_o can_v abide_v our_o kneel_v and_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o he_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o suffer_v the_o bread_n unbroken_a to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n rather_o than_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v will_v not_o also_o advise_v to_o receive_v kneel_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v require_v and_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o necessary_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o urge_v far_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o afterward_o the_o take_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v precise_o enjoin_v unto_o we_o but_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o 8_o epist_n 12._o et_fw-la 8_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v he_o think_v of_o it_o as_o of_o receive_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n yet_o to_o avoid_v superstition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o he_o wish_v it_o be_v abolish_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o simple_o condemn_v with_o he_o accord_v the_o church_n of_o france_n &_o of_o the_o low_a country_n who_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o element_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a but_o for_o the_o utter_a root_n of_o bread-worship_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 17._o obâ—eruat_fw-la upon_o the_o harmo_n of_o confess_v instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o they_o hold_v it_o much_o better_a in_o most_o place_n to_o have_v it_o utter_o abol_v shed_v caluine_a speak_v of_o this_o gesture_n appli_v it_o whole_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o worship_n this_o sacrament_n not_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o receive_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v the_o adore_a of_o the_o sacrament_n peter_n martyr_n show_v that_o this_o outward_a reverence_n use_v in_o kneel_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a 50._o loc._n commu_o class_n 4_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 50._o so_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v to_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o take_v this_o prostrate_v &_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a unless_o often_o preach_v be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o iustruction_n so_o that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o outward_a element_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o gesture_n may_v be_v use_v and_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n
father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o minister_n we_o withal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o use_v 4_o last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n seal_v up_o these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o appli_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 45_o break_v exod._n 12_o 45_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passeover_n and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verify_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_a whereby_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o understand_v esa_n 53_o 4.5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o 46._o maâ—_n 27_o 46._o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o rite_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5._o thing_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n lively_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o unite_n the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o use_v 1_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21._o meekness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56._o that_o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27._o we_o aug._n tract_n in_o john_n 26._o &_o 27._o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o
consider_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n we_o have_v not_o believe_v &_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o have_v oftentimes_o fear_v and_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o he_o we_o have_v prefer_v a_o filthy_a pleasure_n before_o he_o we_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v be_v careless_a command_n 2_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o steadfast_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o have_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o hypocrisy_n have_v creep_v into_o our_o best_a action_n and_o meditation_n we_o have_v more_o labour_v after_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v more_o esteem_v to_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n then_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o we_o have_v not_o reverence_v the_o command_n 3_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o do_v who_o be_v infinite_a invisibe_n unchangeable_a we_o have_v not_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o for_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_a in_o his_o word_n with_o such_o affection_n reverence_n and_o zeal_n as_o be_v requisite_a when_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o ought_v nay_o rather_o the_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n have_v be_v blaspheme_v dishonour_v and_o abuse_v by_o us._n touch_v the_o sabbath_n we_o command_v 4_o must_v consider_v and_o confess_v how_o we_o have_v profane_v it_o we_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o follow_v our_o worldly_a work_n &_o affair_n then_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n have_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o servant_n to_o dispatch_v our_o business_n on_o that_o day_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o ourselves_o have_v neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v defile_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v pollute_v that_o holy_a day_n with_o feast_v play_v sport_v drink_v idleness_n and_o other_o vanity_n we_o have_v not_o yield_v reverence_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o have_v not_o always_o speak_v command_n 5_o of_o they_o and_o their_o government_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o we_o ought_v which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o labour_n among_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v under_o we_o as_o our_o child_n servant_n and_o whole_a family_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v pray_v with_o they_o in_o our_o house_n exhort_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n confer_v with_o they_o in_o all_o gentleness_n and_o further_a they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n touch_v the_o sixth_o commandment_n we_o have_v not_o love_v command_n 6_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o procure_v their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o we_o have_v break_v out_o through_o debate_n contention_n chide_v revyl_a brawl_a quarrel_v and_o revenge_v we_o have_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o when_o god_n eye_n haih_o be_v good_a towards_o they_o in_o blessing_n they_o we_o have_v repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o it_o we_o have_v not_o possess_v the_o vessel_n of_o or_o body_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holye-ghost_n know_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n we_o have_v not_o tame_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n this_o flesh_n as_o we_o shall_v to_o make_v it_o in_o all_o respect_n subject_v and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o covenat_n with_o our_o eye_n with_o command_n 7_o our_o ear_n with_o our_o tongue_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o unclean_a sight_n wanton_a word_n and_o filthy_a communication_n but_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v after_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o have_v we_o use_v such_o sobriety_n abstinence_n and_o temperancy_n as_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o keep_v under_o our_o affection_n but_o riotousness_n excess_n in_o apparel_n surfeit_v sloathfulnesse_n idleness_n pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezekiel_n 16._o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n as_o for_o drunkenness_n it_o have_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o wash_v away_o the_o brain_n of_o many_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o command_n 8_o buy_v sell_v bargain_v and_o contract_v have_v not_o be_v with_o such_o uprightness_n soundness_n justice_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o god_n require_v we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o oppression_n covetousness_n and_o hard_a deal_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o not_o consider_v that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o that_o he_o have_v that_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v be_v content_a and_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v give_v to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n dearth_n pestilence_n sickness_n and_o other_o mortality_n and_o necessity_n command_v 9_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v not_o love_a the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n neither_o maintain_v the_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n of_o man_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o have_v be_v addicte_n to_o lie_v envy_v backe-byting_a flatter_a or_o defame_v one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o hear_v other_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o have_v not_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a to_o confess_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lie_n error_n and_o slander_n we_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a furmise_n carry_v of_o tale_n and_o publish_v of_o infirmity_n unto_o the_o great_a damage_n hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o our_o brethren_n command_n x._o last_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o shut_v uppe_o this_o confession_n that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v vile_a and_o wretched_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o past_o find_v out_o we_o be_v sinful_a as_o a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o evil_a fruit_n our_o thought_n be_v vain_a and_o corrupt_a our_o first_o motion_n and_o imagination_n be_v evil_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v 17_o say_v exod_n 10_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n require_v a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n holy_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a conflict_n against_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o arraign_v and_o indite_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o must_v accuse_v ourselves_o and_o condemn_v our_o own_o work_n thus_o we_o must_v search_v our_o own_o way_n confess_v that_o if_o 20_o if_o john_n 3_o 20_o our_o own_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o desire_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o comfort_n upon_o he_o cover_v our_o face_n through_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a humble_v ourselves_o through_o grief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o may_v come_v hereafter_o if_o thus_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o god_n will_v acquit_v we_o if_o thus_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o if_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o if_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v
church_n remain_v maintain_v those_o opinion_n which_o that_o present_a church_n hold_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o &_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 27._o answer_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n mark_n 1_o 27._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v tax_v with_o this_o imputation_n and_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n the_o scholar_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o mark_v 1_o 27._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 29._o joh._n 9_o 29._o so_o the_o epicure_n &_o stoike_n take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o areopagus_n the_o high_a court_n in_o athens_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v act._n 17_o 19_o indeed_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n 12.6_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o how_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o persecute_v we_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o as_o poor_a banish_a man_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v and_o to_o complain_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a nevertheless_o that_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o ver._n 8_o 9_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n 14._o ver._n 14._o and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n 1.9_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o rom._n 11_o 3._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o galath_n 1.9_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o describe_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v deceive_v us._n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v our_o church_n that_o shine_v with_o glorious_a miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o be_v dye_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n confess_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v it_o be_v our_o church_n which_o convince_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n pelagians_n manichee_n &_o such_o like_a heretic_n the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o former_a time_n at_o nice_a châ—ist_n popish_a opinion_n not_o hear_v of_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o châ—ist_n at_o constantinople_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o chalcedon_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n but_o where_o be_v the_o popish_a conventicle_n which_o now_o boast_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n have_v they_o any_o church_n any_o where_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o deck_v they_o and_o then_o duck_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v authentical_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o equal_a affection_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n within_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o indulgence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n define_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v be_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a preach_v or_o profess_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o broach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o as_o impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a treatise_n supper_n new_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n touch_v the_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n what_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacramenss_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o or_o believe_v accident_n without_o their_o subject_n or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n or_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o over_o his_o head_n or_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o maker_n and_o creator_n all_o these_o be_v now_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v yet_o which_o of_o they_o be_v embrace_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v add_v more_o after_o christ_n these_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o never_o dream_v off_o which_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a dream_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n banish_v and_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o have_v abolish_v his_o supper_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o sadeel_v de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la manduc_fw-la cap._n 1_o and_o we_o must_v feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o forge_a presence_n breed_v in_o our_o own_o idle_a fancy_n and_o consist_v of_o our_o private_a opinion_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v and_o import_v that_o which_o be_v only_o invisible_a and_o not_o offer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v and_o transform_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o call_v it_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o spiritual_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o that_o mean_n second_o because_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o wherein_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n joh._n 6._o that_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o which_o profit_v nothing_o and_o help_v no_o man_n and_o bring_v no_o good_a three_o because_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o sign_n not_o to_o nourish_v our_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o
down_o branch_n 8._o branch_n mat._n 21_o 8._o from_o the_o tree_n the_o city_n move_v and_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o 16._o they_o john_n 12_o 16._o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o our_o hear_n or_o receive_v we_o find_v not_o nor_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_n and_o despair_n but_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_v time_n will_v make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n available_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n see_v difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o they_o have_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a and_o so_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appurtenance_n and_o dependence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n the_o teach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o math._n 28._o 19_o 28._o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o then_o baptize_v they_o thus_o philip_n teach_v the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o baptize_v he_o act_v 8._o to_o who_o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o act_n 10._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o indeed_o touch_v child_n baptism_n there_o be_v another_o especial_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o touch_v other_o this_o be_v the_o 1._o difference_n between_o they_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n holy_a or_o profane_a jew_n or_o gentile_n barbarian_a or_o schythian_n 1_o c._n 14_o no_o person_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v 6._o give_v mat._n 7_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v public_a confession_n thereof_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n another_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o necessity_n end_n and_o use_v aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o beget_v and_o begin_v faith_n in_o we_o except_o god_n do_v deal_v extraordinary_o which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o none_o have_v entrance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o can_v engender_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o we_o lest_o we_o partake_v they_o unworthy_o so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o great_a that_o without_o exception_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n not_o the_o want_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v danger_n and_o damnation_n three_o it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v without_o a_o seal_n but_o not_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n set_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o it_o be_v vain_a void_a and_o unprofitable_a last_o of_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n rouse_v and_o affect_v only_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o ear_n we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o touch_v it_o not_o we_o handle_v it_o not_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n so_o that_o we_o do_v even_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o we_o nay_o they_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o bring_v to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v and_o how_o they_o do_v avail_v unto_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o handle_v christ_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o taste_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v word_n do_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n more_o seal_v up_o then_o the_o word_n not_o that_o god_n be_v more_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o work_v by_o sign_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o receive_v because_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o represent_v his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n etc._n table_n horat._n lib._n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la pocti_fw-la segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o set_v they_o forth_o lively_a as_o in_o a_o picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v handle_v touch_n taste_n and_o even_o digest_v they_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o effectual_o declare_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v here_o full_a perfect_a and_o more_o effectual_a so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o sense_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o hear_v only_o hitherto_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n immediate_o he_o second_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n 1_o hereof_o be_v these_o first_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o but_o add_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v partly_o through_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o partly_o through_o man_n weakness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_a we_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n use_n and_o worthiness_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v and_o commend_v nor_o they_o with_o sufficient_a reverence_n be_v receive_v we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v his_o promise_n &_o slow_a to_o remember_v they_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v &_o unbelief_n we_o be_v like_a to_o thomas_n 25._o thomas_n john_n 20_o 25._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o until_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o see_v they_o &_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o mystery_n and_o holy_a action_n to_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o house_n the_o more_o prop_n and_o post_n it_o have_v to_o sustain_v &_o support_v it_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o
a_o sacrament_n be_v now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o part_n than_o his_o use_n for_o in_o handle_v these_o two_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_a open_a sensible_a earthly_a visible_a and_o signify_v some_o be_v inward_a hide_a spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o signify_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a if_o we_o have_v be_v whole_o a_o spirit_n without_o body_n he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o gift_n spiritual_o without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v we_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v spiritual_a gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n 28.29_o part_n rom._n 2_o 28.29_o appear_v plain_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neâ—ther_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v circumcision_n to_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n part_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n in_o the_o heart_n partly_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o letter_n hereunto_o come_v 11._o come_v col._n 2_o 11._o that_o say_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n without_o and_o there_o be_v another_o within_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v 23._o remain_v act_n 8_o 13_o 21_o 23._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o outward_a sign_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n as_o the_o other_o do_v this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o john_n the_o 11._o the_o mat._n 3_o 11._o baptist_n teach_v indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n where_o as_o the_o baptist_n make_v two_o baptizer_n himself_o and_o christ_n so_o he_o distinguish_v their_o action_n his_o own_o to_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o whole_o outward_a or_o whole_o inward_a but_o take_v part_n of_o both_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o be_v mystery_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a meaning_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o grace_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v the_o sign_n we_o see_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n these_o part_n though_o distinguish_v real_o one_o from_o another_o use_v 1_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v be_v the_o inward_a the_o earthly_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a the_o seal_n can_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n seal_v the_o token_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n betoken_v nor_o contrariwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v nature_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o yet_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o one_o part_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o when_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thus_o each_o part_n have_v his_o own_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v 11._o call_v gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v 13_o call_v exod._n 12_o 13_o a_o sign_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o without_o figure_n again_o when_o it_o say_v 20._o say_v lu._n 21_o 19_o 20._o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n 7._o blood_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n literal_o as_o they_o lie_v figurative_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 7._o call_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o the_o passeover_n &_o the_o 29._o the_o joh._n 1_o 29._o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 25._o call_v eze._n 36_o 25._o water_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o 28._o the_o mat._n 26_o 28._o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n these_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o understand_v by_o a_o change_n of_o name_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n see_v the_o part_n be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n though_o join_v in_o the_o person_n again_o albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n these_o part_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o by_o take_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v receive_v of_o our_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v and_o consider_v that_o these_o outward_a &_o inward_a part_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o one_o for_o another_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o the_o inward_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a error_n from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o attribute_n too_o little_a to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o some_o ascribe_v too_o much_o both_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o part_n be_v misapply_v hence_o spring_v as_o a_o rank_n weed_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v swallow_v up_o &_o the_o outward_a substance_n with_o they_o quite_o abolish_v for_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v consume_v the_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o rich_a devour_v and_o eat_v the_o poor_a thus_o the_o sign_n be_v consume_v and_o too_o little_o regard_v other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cleave_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rest_n
for_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v whatsoever_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o omit_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o reject_v but_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v 34._o confess_v iren._n lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a but_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v away_o the_o element_n be_v overthrow_v the_o material_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v overturn_v and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o element_n of_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n so_o the_o holy-ghost_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n so_o christ_n 33._o christ_n joh._n 6_o 33._o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v &_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o very_a true_a principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o those_o earthly_a creature_n take_v and_o apply_v feed_v our_o body_n to_o a_o bodily_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o this_o similitude_n &_o agreement_n to_o consider_v and_o know_v assure_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o do_v feed_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v feed_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v &_o clean_o go_v that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o accident_n where_o be_v this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v and_o strengthen_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o material_a element_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o soul_n by_o feed_v on_o christ_n wherefore_o while_o they_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o shall_v nourish_v the_o body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o notable_a comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o part_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n in_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o a_o staff_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v last_o see_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o among_o whosoever_o god_n continue_v his_o sign_n he_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n he_o also_o deny_v the_o thing_n &_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n he_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n also_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o they_o salvation_n he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n determine_v to_o save_v and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n but_o leave_v a_o people_n in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o withdraw_v the_o ministry_n from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o when_o they_o be_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bithynia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o even_o as_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o a_o land_n he_o withholdeth_a the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n but_o when_o he_o will_v send_v plenty_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o he_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o but_o faint_a for_o thirst_v if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v paul_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n we_o can_v assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a as_o the_o macedonian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o no_o more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o other_o gentile_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n foresee_v how_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v or_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n &_o that_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a and_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v or_o not_o vouchsafe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o ask_v after_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o willingness_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o elect_v free_o so_o he_o call_v free_o now_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inward_a grace_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o we_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v we_o and_o deceive_v us._n for_o they_o be_v no_o bare_a or_o naked_a much_o less_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n but_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o conscionable_o as_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n which_o god_n have_v commend_v and_o commit_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o us._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o last_o outward_a paâ—t_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receiver_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o understand_v and_o take_v here_o a_o receiver_n in_o general_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a such_o a_o receiver_n be_v likewise_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o
the_o minister_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o confound_v these_o part_n and_o work_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a so_o must_v these_o part_n remain_v distinguish_v howsoever_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o sunder_v as_o in_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n 14._o ear_n act._n 16_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o help_n use_v 2_o our_o weakness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o deliver_v the_o sign_n and_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o must_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n to_o those_o that_o can_v receive_v he_o for_o if_o we_o come_v aright_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o what_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o the_o same_o the_o father_n perform_v inward_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o father_n will_v verify_v they_o who_o have_v 32._o have_v john_n 6_o 32._o seal_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o us._n my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o will_v as_o sure_o give_v christ_n as_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n albeit_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o much_o force_n and_o as_o great_a efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o seed_n depend_v upon_o the_o sour_a which_o if_o it_o light_v in_o good_a ground_n will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n albeit_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unskilful_a man_n three_o consider_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o use_v 3_o hence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o true_a receiver_n true_a it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v some_o affinity_n and_o agreement_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v outward_a action_n which_o have_v inward_a signification_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n show_v plain_o what_o our_o condition_n be_v both_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o us._n the_o minister_n offer_v the_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o thing_n signify_v we_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o we_o give_v it_o or_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o offering_n or_o oblation_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o only_o offer_v have_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a all_o outward_a sacrifice_n again_o they_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v 5._o levit._fw-la 16_o 5._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a with_o fire_n to_o note_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v eat_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o altar_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o table_n for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v eat_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n spirit_n part_n the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o math._n 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o 11._o you_o mat._n 3_o 11._o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o pray_v the_o 22._o the_o luke_n 3_o 22._o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v 12.13_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a without_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o he_o work_v and_o settle_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hold_v the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n available_a use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sealer_n up_o of_o the_o promise_n after_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v 13._o believe_v ephes_n 1_o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n then_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n utter_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v by_o any_o force_n and_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o have_v power_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v no_o inherent_a strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o have_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v by_o they_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a grace_n be_v not_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o propound_v their_o chief_a objection_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o
the_o sacrament_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o save_v and_o justify_v sinner_n howsoever_o the_o person_n be_v dispose_v that_o partake_v they_o &_o then_o to_o frame_v short_a answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o what_o need_v this_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o outward_a wash_n be_v effectual_a to_o save_v and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o these_o grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o we_o make_v they_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o nor_o transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o nor_o receive_v life_n from_o it_o nor_o be_v regenerate_v by_o it_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o we_o see_v all_o in_o our_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o by_o it_o regenerate_v 13._o act_n 8_o 13._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n simon_n himself_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n before_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v and_o muster_v together_o 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o partly_o from_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n touch_v the_o type_n borrow_v some_o from_o the_o old_a and_o some_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o general_a answer_n that_o similitude_n parable_n and_o comparison_n do_v not_o prove_v yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o propound_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o vouchsafe_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o particular_a solution_n objection_n 1_o the_o first_o type_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a as_o then_o the_o water_n receive_v a_o certain_a lively_a force_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v baptism_n to_o make_v we_o new_a man_n receive_v strength_n from_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v bellarmine_n reason_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o make_v direct_o against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v about_o he_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o instead_o of_o his_o enemy_n strike_v himself_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n do_v and_o that_o word_n utter_v have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v force_n to_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v foster_v and_o form_v which_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o available_a to_o give_v life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o any_o vigour_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n serve_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o regeneration_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a and_o outward_a element_n the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n so_o the_o water_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v confer_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v without_o it_o the_o water_n be_v as_o common_a water_n objection_n 2_o another_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n genesis_n 7_o 17._o and_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exodus_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n joshua_n 4._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o water_n themselves_o save_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v answer_v if_o the_o water_n in_o the_o flood_n have_v a_o proper_a power_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v why_o do_v they_o not_o save_v all_o the_o world_n alive_a why_o be_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n at_o all_o drown_v again_o this_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v due_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o element_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o due_a for_o if_o noah_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o water_n can_v of_o themselves_o have_v save_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n as_o a_o monument_n to_o the_o water_n and_o not_o build_v one_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n genesis_n eight_o verse_n 20._o but_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o remnant_n and_o remainder_n of_o mankind_n because_o he_o have_v see_v noah_n righteous_a and_o religious_a in_o that_o generation_n before_o he_o genesis_n 7_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n genesis_n 6_o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o genesis_n 6_o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o enter_v with_o all_o his_o household_n into_o the_o ark_n genesis_n 7._o verse_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n shut_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v genesis_n 7_o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n remember_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n genesis_n 8._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o the_o cease_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o water_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n genesis_n 8_o verse_n 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o water_n have_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n overwhelm_v they_o even_o the_o proud_a water_n have_v go_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v drown_v they_o god_n in_o mercy_n save_v they_o that_o they_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o preservation_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n and_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o pass_v over_o jordan_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o water_n they_o will_v have_v erect_v a_o trophy_n to_o they_o &_o not_o have_v sing_v a_o song_n unto_o god_n another_o type_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n genesis_n 17._o objection_n 3_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v colosian_o 2._o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n than_o be_v like_a unto_o circumcision_n but_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a do_v true_o and_o effectual_o cut_v off_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o cut_v it_o away_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v such_o as_o will_v join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereas_o now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o at_o all_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o of_o those_o shadow_n and_o touch_v circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v it_o bring_v in_o use_n into_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a circumcision_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a baptism_n the_o one_o outward_a in_o the_o body_n the_o other_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n the_o one_o administer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o other_o finish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o if_o the_o outward_a cut_v off_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o cut_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v grace_n 10._o rhem._n on_o heb._n 10._o remission_n and_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n obscure_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o can_v they_o reconcile_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a sacrament_n that_o the_o old_a do_v only_o signify_v the_o new_a contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n three_o if_o the_o outward_a cut_v off_o the_o flesh_n do_v by_o the_o work_n do_v give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o thing_n
although_o many_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v elect_v and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n visit_v their_o want_n of_o preparation_n and_o reverence_n with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o great_a mortality_n 21._o mortality_n levit._fw-la 26_o 14_o 25_o 21._o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v my_o ordinance_n or_o your_o soul_n abhor_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n to_o consume_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o if_o you_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n i_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v which_o we_o may_v do_v by_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o make_v inquiry_n into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o by_o search_v the_o reins_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n error_n security_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o then_o this_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n a_o man_n thus_o visit_v with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n can_v possible_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o puninshment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o judge_v ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o ourselves_o himself_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o judge_v ourselves_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n no_o deny_v of_o the_o fact_n no_o defend_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o hide_v of_o the_o offence_n no_o justify_n of_o our_o person_n can_v procure_v our_o pardon_n the_o way_n to_o have_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o wickedness_n three_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o without_o partiality_n four_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o give_v he_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o use_n &_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v the_o part_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n so_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o sacrament_n especial_o three_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o first_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n touch_v the_o first_o end_n the_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v our_o baptism_n 21._o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o direct_o answer_v that_o type_n which_o be_v a_o take_n to_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o by_o faith_n confirm_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o indeed_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o feel_v no_o strength_n of_o faith_n no_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o work_v not_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o further_a their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v give_v not_o grace_n but_o more_o firm_o sure_o and_o comfortable_o confirm_v faith_n they_o apply_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o faithless_a neither_o be_v they_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o give_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o that_o they_o eat_v may_v be_v nourish_v i'faith_o indeed_o receive_v they_o 25._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 25._o cap._n 25._o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v it_o and_o they_o confirm_v not_o faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appli_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o frame_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v the_o comforter_n comfort_v all_o those_o that_o come_v right_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o cause_n why_o they_o confirm_v faith_n be_v because_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o 20._o the_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n for_o as_o prince_n seal_v confirm_v their_o charter_n assure_v their_o grant_n and_o make_v certain_a their_o pardon_n so_o do_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o be_v establish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n so_o he_o seal_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o teach_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o uncircumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o he_o the_o 36._o the_o act_n 8_o 36._o eunuch_n likewise_o believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n &_o therefore_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o act_v 2._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n act_n 2.41_o &_o 10_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 22_o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o he_o say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n wash_v with_o water_n it_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o
the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 8_o 15_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n sanctify_v spirit_n &_o our_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n 38.39_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 38.39_o most_o confident_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v separate_v they_o do_v always_o as_o love_a friend_n accompany_v each_o other_o they_o be_v never_o sunder_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n it_o follow_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v true_a hope_n follow_v true_a faith_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o hope_v that_o be_v not_o true_o assure_v beside_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n 5._o hope_n rom._n 5_o 4_o 5._o it_o never_o make_v any_o ashamed_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o disappoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v this_o covenant_n this_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n as_o gen._n 17_o i_o be_o god_n 11_o god_n gen_n 17_o 1_o 11_o all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o sacrament_n be_v assure_v testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o &_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o remain_v his_o people_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o strong_a chain_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o sure_a cord_n to_o hold_v we_o and_o as_o fast_a knot_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n what_o what_o the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n &_o man_n this_o covenant_n be_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n each_o part_n interchangeable_o covenant_v and_o contract_v each_o towards_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v three_o part_n he_o promise_v 25._o promise_v rom_n 11_o 26_o jer._n 33_o 8._o esay_n 43_o 25._o first_o of_o all_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o adoption_n 8._o adoption_n jer._n 31_o 31.32_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16.18_o zach._n 8_o 8._o of_o son_n and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a favour_n love_n grace_n and_o protection_n as_o jere._n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n behold_v the_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wherein_o for_o better_a assurance_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o these_o indenture_n interchangeable_o give_v each_o to_o other_o party_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o word_n express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 11_o prophet_n heb._n 8_o 10_o 11_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v 4.7_o be_v revel_v 21_o 4.7_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o revel_v 21._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n also_o cha_n 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v &_o fit_a with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n on_o his_o part_n by_o writing_n and_o evidence_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v covenant_v by_o word_n &_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v these_o be_v great_a grant_n of_o great_a blessing_n by_o our_o great_a god_n to_o the_o great_a good_a &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n for_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n to_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o be_v free_o accept_v as_o son_n be_v bondslave_n and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n require_v three_o condition_n for_o when_o man_n intend_v to_o covenant_n and_o contract_n one_o with_o another_o they_o set_v down_o article_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o first_o faith_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o promise_n as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o
he_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o strâ—pes_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o likewise_o 5._o likewise_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o reuâ—l_n 1_o 5._o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o add_v christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o through_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n not_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o their_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o not_o accept_v as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n death_n not_o meritorious_a for_o our_o life_n chap._n xix_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pius_n 4._o sess_v 8._o decreeth_n 1._o decreeth_n council_n trid._n sess_v 8._o can_n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n above_o we_o see_v they_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o a_o liar_n seldom_o agree_v with_o himself_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o too_o high_o magnify_v the_o marry_a estate_n and_o themselves_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o their_o clergy_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o rom._n 8._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n marriage_n therefore_o be_v too_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n for_o their_o unholy_a clergy_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o point_n 1_o tim._n 4.1.2_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o confess_v touch_v marriage_n so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 2.18_o sin_n gen._n 2.18_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o this_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v but_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v 6.9.10_o confirm_v mat._n 19_o 16._o john_n 2_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o account_v it_o a_o honourable_a estate_n of_o life_n among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o reasins_z why_o marriage_n be_v no_o sacrament_n we_o can_v call_v and_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a reason_n and_o evident_a cause_n first_o see_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o matrimony_n may_v be_v among_o infidel_n &_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n will_v dwell_v with_o the_o believe_a husband_n 39_o husband_n grati._n in_o dec_fw-la c._n 28._o cue_n 1._o lumb_n lib_n 4._o do_v 39_o he_o must_v not_o put_v she_o away_o for_o her_o infidelity_n and_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o person_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v honourable_a among_o all_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o member_n only_o of_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v 12._o marry_v 1_o cor._n 7.7_o mat._n 19_o 11_o 12._o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n church_n sort_n hâ—w_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o weakness_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o profitable_a help_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v then_o matrimony_n be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o neither_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sacrament_n four_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n appli_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o common_a instrument_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o benefit_n that_o all_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o our_o adversary_n call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n 15._o profanation_n greg._n mart._n this_fw-mi chap._n 15._o of_o holy_a order_n and_o pigghius_n and_o pigghius_n another_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v pollute_a and_o defile_v thereby_o last_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o use_v lawful_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o a_o sanctify_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o in_o this_o suppose_a sacrament_n there_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o word_n therefore_o no_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o durandus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n say_v that_o matrimony_n in_o a_o strict_a &_o proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v to_o this_o last_o reason_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o marriage_n be_v 6._o be_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 6._o i_o take_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o word_n express_v their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o sign_n be_v the_o party_n marry_v for_o not_o every_o word_n can_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v 5._o sanctify_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n or_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v two_o distinct_a outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o as_o before_o we_o declare_v chap._n 3._o the_o matter_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n the_o thing_n receive_v can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n receive_v if_o then_o the_o person_n marry_v be_v the_o receiver_n they_o can_v be_v the_o
of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o &_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v again_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o forge_a sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o anoint_v that_o james_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o popish_a aneal_n their_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a whereof_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o custom_n afterward_o cease_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v cease_v be_v for_o a_o time_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o for_o a_o season_n so_o must_v the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n and_o continuance_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sign_n shall_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o lie_a sign_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 7._o reason_n john_n 5_o 4_o &_o 9_o 6_o 7._o the_o brook_n of_o siloam_n the_o pool_n bethesda_n the_o clay_n and_o spittle_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o heal_v the_o disease_a the_o wash_n of_o foot_n may_v be_v account_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o heal_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o also_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v three_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o sick_a person_n anoint_v these_o do_v anoint_v with_o their_o greasy_a oil_n only_o such_o body_n as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n half_n dead_a even_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o extremity_n and_o the_o life_n be_v strive_v to_o come_v forth_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o masse-priest_n only_o with_o they_o bring_v the_o box_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o apostle_n assure_v health_n to_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o anoint_v 13._o anoint_v jam._n 5_o 14_o 15._o mark_n 6_o 13._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o also_o mar._n 6._o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o restore_v and_o recover_v of_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o anoint_v but_o not_o one_o among_o many_o receive_v health_n after_o their_o popish_a anneal_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bodily_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o common_a oil_n they_o prattle_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o common_a and_o continual_a gift_n of_o charm_a and_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o balm_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o can_v none_o be_v find_v of_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o salute_v it_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n hale_v holy_a ointment_n hale_v holy_a balm_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a their_o oil_n they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n witch_fw-mi be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n furthermore_n every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o anneal_v be_v a_o strange_a salutation_n of_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a creature_n not_o warrant_v nor_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v account_v it_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o popish_a tradition_n moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o chap._n 8._o that_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v by_o pray_v thanksgiving_n eat_v and_o drink_v deliver_v and_o receive_v break_v and_o pour_v out_o blessing_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n therefore_o the_o oil_n hallow_v long_o before_o by_o the_o bishop_n heat_v with_o breathe_v upon_o it_o charm_v with_o much_o murmur_a salute_v with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o like_a trumpery_n that_o hallow_v i_o say_v be_v fond_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a last_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n seal_v up_o for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v 16._o ascribe_v jam_fw-la 5_o 16._o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v say_v he_o your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o again_o the_o prayer_n of_o faâ—th_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o this_o grease_v housel_v and_o anoint_v be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v you_o leave_v the_o sick_a without_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n no_o anoint_v no_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v we_o visit_v the_o sick_a among_o we_o and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o housle_v and_o anoint_v they_o with_o material_a oil_n we_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o say_v dear_a brother_n god_n send_v his_o messenger_n death_n to_o summon_v and_o arrest_v you_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 2._o presence_n gen._n 3_o 19_o job._n 14_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o must_v return_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o death_n be_v common_a 27._o common_a psal_n 89_o 48._o heb._n 9_o 27._o to_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o way_n to_o live_v eternal_o be_v here_o to_o die_v though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a where_o when_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v yet_o nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o instant_a day_n of_o our_o death_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sovereign_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v not_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n humble_a yourself_o therefore_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 6_o hand_n heb._n 12_o 5_o 6_o he_o correct_v every_o child_n who_o he_o love_v as_o heb._n 12._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v hereby_o than_o god_n tri_v and_o prove_v your_o obedience_n patience_n and_o faith_n 15._o faith_n jam._n 5_o 11._o job._n 13_o 15._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v he_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n before_o they_o die_v thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o stay_v quarrel_n and_o suit_n after_o their_o departure_n whereby_o oftentimes_o more_o be_v spend_v then_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o
we_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o rebaptise_v be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42_o and_o 19_o 1_o 5._o who_o baptize_v not_o the_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o time_n for_o act_n 2._o it_o be_v note_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n but_o not_o in_o baptise_v again_o or_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o chap_n 19_o 4.5_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n paul_n instruct_v further_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a against_o rebaptisation_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o once_a be_v bear_v again_o our_o once_o set_a and_o settle_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20._o christ_n ezek._n 16_o 8._o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n once_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a husband_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v rebaptise_v baptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n or_o other_o wicked_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n but_o none_o be_v twice_o circumcise_v therefore_o none_o to_o be_v twice_o baptize_v again_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o be_v ingraft_v and_o consequent_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o once_o administer_v this_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n act_v 19_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o 5._o it_o act_n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n baptism_n not_o of_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v but_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v have_v better_o and_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v furthermore_o if_o baptism_n be_v administer_v once_o for_o ever_o it_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o true_o and_o indeed_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o 29._o away_o john_n 13_o 1._o rom._n 11_o 29._o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v once_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o grace_n and_o guife_fw-mi be_v without_o repentance_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v by_o his_o work_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n be_v not_o often_o repeat_v but_o once_o only_o use_v do_v effectual_o feel_v up_o our_o once_a join_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o shall_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o regeneration_n and_o another_o baptise_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o but_o because_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o god_n election_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o this_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a 19.20_o sure_a 2._o tim._n 2_o 19.20_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o 10.11_o this_o psal_n 51_o 10.11_o appear_v in_o david_n psal_n 51._o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n here_o than_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n seal_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o tentation_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o overwhelm_v this_o must_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o although_o we_o may_v fall_v greevous_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o sound_n and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o true_a it_o be_v sin_n may_v lessen_v our_o conjunction_n and_o weaken_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o in_o he_o the_o band_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 19_o dissolve_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v whole_o sever_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v total_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o in_o his_o recovery_n and_o rise_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_n will_v require_v a_o new_a engraft_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n may_v buffet_v molest_v tempt_v and_o wound_v we_o greevous_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o overmaister_n we_o whole_o and_o overcome_v we_o final_o 9_o final_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o joh._n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o hâ—m_n neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o assurance_n of_o our_o stand_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tentation_n it_o help_v we_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n it_o preserve_v we_o from_o security_n it_o nourish_v we_o in_o good_a work_n it_o increase_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o last_o it_o confute_v the_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o forge_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n whereby_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a be_v clean_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v restore_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n never_o fall_v final_o from_o faith_n neither_o need_v a_o outward_a seal_n to_o assure_v his_o pertain_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n indeed_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n must_v rise_v up_o repent_v unfeigned_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a so_o many_o therefore_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o fall_n have_v remedy_n in_o penance_n but_o no_o comfort_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v set_v up_o themselves_o magnify_v their_o own_o dream_n &_o devise_n above_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o former_a description_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n baptism_n holy-ghost_n the_o use_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n this_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n to_o confess_v &_o profess_v the_o christian_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o salvation_n against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o the_o world_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n &_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n
have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o like_a price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o sacrament_n be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n few_o remain_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n see_v then_o as_o love_a sister_n they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o and_o be_v the_o dear_a daughter_n of_o one_o father_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o the_o other_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n baptism_n faith_n christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n preach_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v save_v that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o hear_v only_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o hear_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o join_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n appear_v herein_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v thereat_o so_o great_a honour_n so_o great_a dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o ceremony_n do_v god_n institute_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o contemn_v it_o do_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n present_a and_o will_v we_o be_v absent_a true_a it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v 11.4_o be_v gen._n 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o heb._n 11.4_o miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n declare_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o judg._n 13_o 20._o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 2_o chron_n 7_o 1._o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o true_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o figure_v and_o represent_v here_o heaven_n be_v open_a which_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o here_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 17_o god_n ma._n 3_o 16_o 17_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v all_o these_o thing_n note_v out_o the_o special_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n with_o three_o or_o four_o person_n present_a to_o witness_v the_o baptism_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v depart_v but_o in_o the_o face_n and_o open_a view_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n have_v give_v it_o visible_a mark_n of_o great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n 23_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 23_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o our_o uncomelie_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n whâ—ch_o lack_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o our_o body_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o with_o sundry_a excellent_a preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v one_o high_a another_o low_a one_o noble_a another_o unnoble_a one_o rich_a another_o poor_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o baptism_n see_v then_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n it_o serve_v to_o convince_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n or_o if_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o be_v talk_v and_o attend_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o depart_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o rush_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n finish_v 22.16_o finish_v luk._n 3_o 21._o act._n 22.16_o and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 3_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o act._n 22._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v before_o god_n have_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 40._o that_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26_o 40._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o comeliness_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o convenient_a 10._o convenient_a ezek_n 46_o 10._o then_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n together_o and_o end_v they_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n use_v 5_o last_o if_o in_o every_o true_a baptism_n there_o be_v outward_a &_o inward_a part_n unite_v each_o to_o other_o then_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n all_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1._o the_o council_n trid._n sess_v 7_o can_v 1._o trent-councel_n that_o teach_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o christ_n baptism_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o great_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n to_o dispute_v of_o johns_n baptism_n see_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o baptize_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n same_o scripture_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o &_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n not_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o first_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o promise_n 4._o promise_n mar_n 1_o 4._o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v 5.6_o be_v eph._n 4_o 5.6_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o father_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n three_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o we_o will_v prove_v chap._n 4._o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n rebaptise_v any_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n apollo_n do_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25.26_o john_n act_n 18_o 25.26_o he_o be_v take_v and_o instruct_v further_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v again_o five_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v and_o that_o our_o baptism_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n &_o consolation_n that_o we_o
to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n to_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o favour_n and_o further_a neither_o rebaptisation_n maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n neither_o real_a difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n defend_v by_o the_o papist_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n a_o double_a history_n and_o narration_n insert_v intermingle_v and_o enfold_v the_o one_o within_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v some_o doubt_n &_o obscurity_n but_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v and_o expound_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v baptize_v be_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n the_o writer_n but_o of_o paul_n the_o speaker_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n disciple_n &_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a conjunction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o master_n of_o that_o tongue_n to_o join_v and_o to_o disjoin_v have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o knit_v together_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v fit_o each_o to_o other_o 6._o other_o mat._n 3_o 11._o mat._n 1_o 8_o 9_o act_n 1_o 5_o 6._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o luke_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o paul_n baptism_n but_o paul_n speak_v of_o johns_n baptism_n he_o set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o john_n verse_n 3._o then_o he_o prosecute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o mention_v his_o preach_n verse_n 4._o and_o his_o baptise_v verse_n 5._o again_o these_o twelve_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n dwell_v far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n preach_v &_o baptize_v and_o live_v about_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n can_v not_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n now_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o johns_n baptism_n the_o meaning_n be_v 4._o be_v act._n 18_o 25._o mat._n 21_o 25._o mar._n 1_o 4._o they_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v by_o word_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n baptize_v by_o philip_n 8.14.15.16.17_o philip_n act._n 8.14.15.16.17_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v yet_o come_v down_o upon_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o order_n philip_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v afterward_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v impose_v and_o so_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v receive_v they_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n act._n 8.17_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n neither_o be_v these_o baptize_v again_o but_o only_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o twelve_o ephesian_a disciple_n have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v no_o more_o rebaptise_v than_o be_v the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n four_o if_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n be_v to_o be_v sunder_v and_o dismember_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n which_o serve_v to_o conjoin_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o disjoin_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o though_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o luke_n why_o do_v luke_n afterward_o ver_fw-la 6._o repeat_v and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o again_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a speech_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o john_n and_o his_o hearer_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n neither_o accuse_v nor_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o these_o ephesian_n neither_o enquire_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o no_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n six_o if_o such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o they_o be_v sometime_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o some_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n concern_v the_o office_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a principle_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v again_o who_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o know_v his_o behaviour_n have_v yet_o taste_v little_a of_o his_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 24._o kingdom_n act_n 1_o 6._o math._n 20_o 21._o luke_n 22_o 24._o but_o dream_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o samaritan_n also_o shall_v be_v baptize_v anew_o because_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v not_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o apollos_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n understand_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o far_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v so_o often_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n show_v we_o the_o error_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o life_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a many_o time_n not_o only_o in_o a_o year_n but_o sometime_o in_o a_o day_n require_v baptism_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o appear_v in_o cleave_a tongue_n on_o the_o apostle_n 6_o apostle_n act._n 8_o 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 10_o 44_o 45_o 47_o &_o 19_o 6_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disciple_n scholar_n of_o christ_n professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whole_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o john_n see_v come_v down_o 33_o down_o joh._n 1_o 32_o 33_o upon_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a visible_a shape_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o porch_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n do_v unto_o john_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o baptism_n such_o rude_a and_o gross_a disciple_n as_o have_v never_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a â—host_n last_o of_o all_o if_o paul_n have_v baptize_v these_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n why_o be_v they_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o not_o rehearse_v where_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o 15._o he_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13.14_o 15._o reckon_v uppe_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o baptize_v crispus_n gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o history_n nay_o if_o he_o baptize_v these_o may_v not_o the_o corinthian_n have_v take_v exception_n against_o he_o &_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v proper_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corinthians_n yet_o afterward_o he_o extend_v his_o doctrine_n far_o &_o conclude_v general_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v baptize_v any_o other_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o twelve_o together_o especial_o see_v he_o add_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o see_v thâ—_n former_a epistle_n be_v write_v after_o this_o history_n &_o as_o some_o suppose_v from_o ephesus_n where_o these_o disciple_n dwell_v 8._o dwell_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 8._o
as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v to_o that_o slothful_a person_n 12._o person_n luk._n 19_o 12._o thou_o evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o these_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o want_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o all_o see_v that_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v either_o with_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n &_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v do_v we_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o thessalia_n 26._o thessalia_n socra_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la bap_n cap._n 26._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n in_o other_o place_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n that_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o 12._o till_o tripart_n hist_o lib._n 3_o câ—p_n 12._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o valentinianus_n a_o christian_n emperor_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o do_v ambrose_n give_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n valentâ—n_n commendation_n orat._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la valentâ—n_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v we_o do_v these_o good_a man_n these_o worthy_a emperor_n these_o godly_a christian_n this_o wrong_n as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a religion_n or_o if_o the_o church_n above_o mention_v have_v hold_v this_o hard_a opinion_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n will_v they_o have_v defer_v it_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o be_v prevent_v or_o administer_v it_o at_o certain_a time_n only_o of_o the_o year_n true_a it_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v neither_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v but_o it_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o defer_v baptism_n they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n and_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o which_o cause_v their_o practice_n be_v allege_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o maintain_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n be_v weak_a &_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o they_o object_v answer_n object_v gen._n 17_o 14._o objection_n answer_n the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o circumcision_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v wherefore_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o this_o law_n and_o see_v there_o 13._o there_o rom._n 5_o 13._o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n they_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a see_v god_n call_v many_o out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n again_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o not_o of_o child_n but_o of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n genes_n infant_n caietan_n in_o cap._n 7._o genes_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a faith_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n to_o reject_v the_o promise_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o year_n shall_v approve_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n who_o circumcision_n be_v through_o negligence_n defer_v be_v not_o punish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v impute_v unto_o moseâ—_n himself_o exod._n 4_o 24._o now_o as_o to_o peter_n say_v thou_o shall_v 8._o shall_v â—â—hn_n 13_o 8._o never_o wash_v my_o foot_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o so_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v circumcise_v this_o threaten_a might_n fit_o be_v apply_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o portion_n in_o his_o blessing_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o even_o the_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pardonable_a where_o repentance_n follow_v as_o we_o see_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unreverent_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 31._o who_o be_v punish_v with_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o the_o soul_n no_o doubt_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o speak_v signify_v temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o man_n &_o their_o family_n 24._o family_n psal_n 55_o 24._o for_o their_o wickedness_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n justice_n inflict_v on_o malefactor_n 59_o malefactor_n deut._n 13_o 59_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v expound_v afterward_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o church_n exod._n 12_o 15_o 19_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n whosoever_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o word_n be_v add_v verse_n 19_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v 2.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 2.13_o put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v from_o your_o company_n &_o fellowship_n as_o verse_n 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o threaten_n in_o this_o place_n that_o such_o as_o contemn_v circumcision_n either_o themselves_o or_o allow_v the_o same_o contempt_n and_o negligence_n of_o other_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v reckon_v and_o repute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n again_o 5._o again_o joh._n 3_o 5._o they_o object_n john_n 3_o objection_n 2_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o 4._o of_o bellar._n lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt_a ca._n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o answer_n and_o hosij_fw-la confess_v cap._n 35._o answer_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n by_o water_n to_o understand_v material_a water_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o water_n do_v which_o interpretation_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n math._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptise_v 11._o baptise_v joh_n 3_o 11._o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n lighten_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o evil_a affection_n so_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o force_n power_n and_o property_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n 4.21_o spirit_n joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o &_o 4.21_o as_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o again_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o like_a 53._o like_a joh._n 6_o 53._o sentence_n joh._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o
with_o all_o care_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v and_o desire_v his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o come_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v child_n incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v up_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o remember_v what_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o who_o we_o be_v by_o our_o profession_n no_o not_o in_o the_o present_a work_n do_v any_o such_o cogitation_n or_o consideration_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o yea_o the_o most_o sort_n see_v the_o water_n sprinkle_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o esteem_v it_o little_a as_o a_o matter_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o to_o they_o than_o it_o do_v unto_o other_o but_o touch_v baptism_n and_o make_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o more_o they_o turn_v it_o &_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v &_o to_o the_o wellbeloved_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o bring_v it_o say_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v in_o another_o case_n to_o judas_n 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o but_o we_o can_v so_o shift_v over_o the_o matter_n our_o baptism_n will_v cleave_v more_o close_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o we_o and_o stick_v so_o near_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o nor_o wipe_v away_o it_o summon_v we_o to_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o challenge_v we_o whole_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o not_o from_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o be_v the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o foul_a represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a comfort_n in_o baptism_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a no_o needless_a nor_o superfluous_a thing_n but_o of_o great_a power_n force_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o water_n be_v not_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n be_v right_o use_v and_o administer_v by_o those_o only_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n much_o less_o to_o child_n to_o make_v a_o toy_n or_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n &_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 11._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o or_o with_o what_o he_o meddle_v he_o baptize_v of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v 1._o cor._n 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n or_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v eccl._n 11._o baptism_n eccl._n 11.10_o baptism_n administer_v in_o sport_n be_v no_o baptism_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n hereby_o can_v come_v no_o sanctification_n nor_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o receive_v it_o for_o good_a and_o ratify_v it_o for_o authentical_a forasmuch_o as_o every_o such_o baptism_n undertake_v by_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o by_o child_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o water_n consecrate_a water_n but_o common_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o common_a and_o profane_a also_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v themselves_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a as_o yet_o to_o examine_v himself_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o offer_v fond_o and_o childish_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v regard_v it_o or_o who_o will_v care_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n can_v come_v hereby_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v profane_v by_o unfit_a person_n &_o not_o profitable_o administer_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o abuse_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v &_o convince_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o hence_o flow_v as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a spring_n comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n comfort_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v &_o comfort_n to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o church_n comfort_n to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n it_o reach_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o when_o it_o behold_v water_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v by_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n assure_v our_o conscience_n thereby_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o all_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n we_o be_v also_o put_v in_o mind_n hereby_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n ephe._n 4._o 5._o eph._n 4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o lord_n and_o father_n all_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o church_n rejoice_v come_v together_o to_o have_v he_o circumcise_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o be_v evermore_o teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o fearful_a to_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v 5._o circumcise_v luke_n 1_o 59_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v prayer_n because_o it_o join_v together_o in_o these_o holy_a action_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o profess_v to_o go_v all_o one_o way_n to_o walk_v one_o course_n to_o lead_v one_o manner_n of_o life_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n parent_n comfort_n to_o parent_n second_o this_o comfort_n extend_v more_o principal_o &_o particular_o towards_o the_o parent_n themselves_o than_o it_o do_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o see_v their_o seed_n together_o with_o themselves_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n verify_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen_n 17._o which_o minister_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o this_o mercy_n show_v towards_o they_o then_o if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o owner_n of_o a_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o comfort_n carry_v with_o it_o sundry_a duty_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v verify_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o their_o
be_v reap_v by_o it_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o many_o of_o they_o albeit_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v feel_v comfort_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v find_v it_o and_o have_v it_o wherefore_o consider_v with_o i_o and_o bear_v away_o with_o thou_o these_o five_o thing_n first_o if_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v not_o thyself_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o thy_o come_n to_o it_o thou_o shall_v feel_v thyself_o many_o degree_n the_o worse_a and_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v not_o thyself_o after_o thy_o receive_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o at_o all_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o thou_o be_v now_o it_o be_v some_o good_a to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o .._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o do_v not_o work_v their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o much_o corruption_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v fall_v into_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v grace_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v grace_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n as_o a_o man_n likewise_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o through_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o disease_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o without_o life_n so_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v 4._o heb._n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v believe_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o perceive_v it_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v faith_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o david_n have_v lose_v his_o feel_n as_o also_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12._o psal_n 51_o 12._o so_o then_o faith_n go_v not_o always_o with_o feeling_n three_o every_o man_n must_v submit_v himself_o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n find_v comfort_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o want_v health_n make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o they_o continue_v to_o use_v his_o counsel_n albeit_o they_o find_v not_o present_a help_n let_v we_o do_v likewise_o in_o seek_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o comfort_n and_o albeit_o help_v come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o zion_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o wait_n with_o patience_n for_o the_o appoint_a time_n we_o see_v touch_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o sick_a person_n though_o they_o feel_v small_a strength_n and_o corroboration_n by_o it_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v strengthen_v through_o it_o and_o receive_v some_o nourishment_n from_o it_o even_o while_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o may_v have_v some_o strength_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n some_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o sudden_o feel_v it_o and_o present_o perceive_v it_o four_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o make_v better_a by_o withdraw_a himself_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v use_v oftentime_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v better_a by_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o have_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o nor_o fruit_n by_o it_o do_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o never_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o any_o have_v grow_v either_o rich_a in_o grace_n or_o strong_a in_o faith_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o any_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n this_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n last_o we_o must_v not_o stint_v god_n nor_o limit_v he_o a_o time_n when_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v comfort_n like_o the_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v except_o he_o be_v cure_v out_o of_o hand_n he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n whether_o we_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o or_o not_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 8._o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v to_o our_o great_a and_o endless_a comfort_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o another_o objection_n objection_n the_o five_o objection_n some_o say_v that_o often_o receive_v will_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o loathe_n as_o in_o our_o common_a proverb_n we_o say_v too_o much_o familiarity_n often_o breed_v contempt_n i_o answer_v answer_v these_o person_n that_o thus_o object_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v it_o disgrace_v or_o despise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o supper_n unto_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o seek_v cunning_o &_o crafty_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o these_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n thus_o do_v some_o other_o also_o secret_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n that_o can_v be_v content_a the_o word_n may_v no_o long_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o the_o common_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n or_o church_n or_o religion_n or_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v neither_o trouble_n themselves_o much_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o gallio_n answer_v the_o jew_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n act._n 18._o 1â—_n act._n 18_o 14_o 1â—_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o witched_a lewdness_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n so_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v with_o god_n &_o his_o people_n touch_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o frivolous_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v they_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n and_o serve_v to_o fill_v the_o purse_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n but_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o his_o minister_n 16._o
the_o other_o so_o as_o 6._o as_o mat._n 19_o 6._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v join_v together_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v separate_v second_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 13._o say_v mat._n 26_o 27._o mar._n 14_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o by_o all_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n who_o have_v before_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o these_o commandment_n be_v perpetual_a unchangeable_a and_o always_o in_o force_n not_o arbitrary_a not_o temporal_a not_o repeal_v but_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o no_o limitation_n or_o dispensation_n can_v be_v allow_v be_v the_o commandment_n 37_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 37_o of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n three_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n now_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v 17._o know_v gal._n 3_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nothing_o can_v be_v put_v too_o nothing_o take_v out_o without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n say_v 20._o say_v luk_n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o testament_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o seal_v it_o by_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v give_v legacy_n not_o of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a but_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o see_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o his_o testament_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o unshamefast_a and_o shameless_a harlot_n to_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n to_o defraud_v and_o defeat_v his_o child_n of_o that_o worthy_a portion_n which_o their_o father_n allot_v they_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n four_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o christ_n mat._n 26_o 28._o luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bar_v from_o they_o if_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n sure_o the_o cup_n belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o people_n have_v the_o great_a who_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o shall_v deny_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o pastor_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n five_o the_o 23_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o church_n ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o write_v tradition_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o but_o he_o have_v deliver_v how_o the_o lord_n after_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v the_o church_n do_v if_o then_o he_o receive_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o deluer_n both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v with_o herself_o from_o whence_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o contrary_a to_o withhold_v one_o of_o the_o kind_n from_o the_o people_n for_o both_o can_v proceed_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o six_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o all_o the_o communicant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 26_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v therefore_o all_o communicant_n must_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n seventh_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 2d_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n where_o he_o give_v a_o double_a commandment_n first_o to_o prepare_v reverent_o then_o to_o receive_v worthy_o now_o all_o that_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o all_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o therefore_o all_o be_v command_v both_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o examine_v then_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v likewise_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o halt_n in_o these_o let_v they_o admit_v both_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v both_o eight_o if_o the_o faithful_a take_v not_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n with_o we_o 4._o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o worse_a &_o weak_a they_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bellarmine_n the_o sultan_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 27_o synagogue_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi ca._n 27_o answer_v thus_o they_o drink_v not_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o in_o another_o place_n &_o at_o another_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o answerless_a answer_n which_o can_v satisfy_v for_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o figure_n &_o type_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n answer_v each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n agree_v together_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o no_o time_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o thereby_o make_v their_o estate_n worser_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n permit_v
to_o declare_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o wish_v christ_n dead_a bury_v and_o forget_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o his_o shaveling_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n can_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v heaven_n and_o earth_n fire_n and_o water_n sweet_a and_o sour_a be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n hang_v it_o under_o canopy_n carry_v it_o in_o procession_n 5._o procession_n orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n l._n 5._o give_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o tomb_n bring_v it_o abroad_o in_o common_a judgement_n but_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o by_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a feast_n a_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o box_n as_o a_o light_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o all_o his_o guest_n to_o feed_v thereon_o again_o if_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v stand_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v then_o all_o elevation_n &_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n all_o adoration_n fall_v down_o honour_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 26._o sacrament_n guil._n alan_n de_fw-fr sacrific_a euchar_n cap_n 41._o bristo_n moti_fw-la 26._o their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o antiquity_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o arm_n &_o offering_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a thereby_o imitate_v the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a charity_n and_o devotion_n it_o degenerate_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o host_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o these_o bread-worshipper_n have_v change_v it_o into_o look_v you_o gaze_v you_o worship_v you_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n true_a it_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o mystery_n sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_z as_o instrument_n fit_v to_o work_v great_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o refuse_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o due_a regard_n and_o to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o sobriety_n yea_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o we_o honour_v his_o word_n we_o reverence_v his_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o adore_v notwithstanding_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a worship_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n say_v take_v eat_v drink_n he_o say_v not_o worship_n fall_v down_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o now_o fly_v from_o it_o turn_v eat_v &_o drink_v into_o worship_v &_o adore_v wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a iniquity_n &_o wickedness_n to_o omit_v that_o christ_n command_v &_o do_v what_o he_o command_v not_o second_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n 10._o honour_n mat._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v and_o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o now_o the_o sacran_n be_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o &_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacram._n be_v eat_v but_o god_n can_v be_v eat_v &_o swallow_v up_o of_o we_o 49._o we_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 27._o act_n 7_o 48_o 49._o who_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v three_o christ_n reprove_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o worship_v that_o 22._o that_o joh._n 4_o 22._o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o show_v it_o beside_o they_o know_v not_o the_o priest_n intent_n whereon_o they_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o bread_n worshipper_n four_o 24._o four_o joh_n 4_o 24._o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o christ_n set_v down_o john_n 4_o 24._o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o device_n but_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bodily_a service_n a_o new_a forge_a worship_n and_o a_o humane_a invention_n five_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v 6._o can_v heb._n 11_o 6._o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o show_v unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o please_a god_n in_o their_o will-worship_n six_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o christ_n because_o adoration_n shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o man_n except_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v seaventh_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o right_a mind_n will_v honour_v that_o with_o divine_a worship_n which_o himself_o may_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o eat_v with_o his_o mouth_n &_o which_o may_v be_v devour_v by_o mouse_n rat_n dog_n worm_n or_o other_o vermin_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n that_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o joash_n answer_v 32._o answer_v jud._n 6_o 31_o 32._o will_v you_o plead_v baal_n cause_n if_o he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o against_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o altar_n last_o see_v they_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o pix_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o in_o the_o chalice_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a people_n &_o every_o man_n in_o his_o brother_n when_o they_o have_v create_v and_o eat_v he_o up_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v sure_o enclose_v in_o the_o pix_n be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n real_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a their_o suppose_a sacrifice_n why_o then_o adore_v they_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o golden_a box_n or_o in_o the_o golden_a chalice_n nay_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n by_o they_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o eat_v up_o their_o god_n shall_v he_o be_v any_o where_o without_o honour_n or_o will_v they_o worship_v he_o where_o they_o listen_v and_o overskip_v he_o where_o they_o please_v howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o worship_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n use_v 3_o moreover_o if_o christ_n command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v usual_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pageant_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o head_n 〈…〉_o turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o
11_o 25_o 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o have_v we_o not_o many_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a table_n effectual_a reason_n render_v to_o move_v we_o to_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n consideration_n to_o move_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o resort_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o same_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o other_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n exo._n 20_o 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v few_n but_o do_v make_v some_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n so_o be_v this_o here_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o what_o little_a account_n be_v make_v hereof_o all_o the_o year_n long_o every_o one_o see_v and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n agreeve_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n 12._o possessor_n gen._n 14_o 12._o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v require_v and_o command_v it_o yet_o who_o regard_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o yet_o who_o obey_v if_o a_o father_n shall_v command_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v not_o patient_o endure_v to_o be_v disobey_v 6._o disobey_v mal._n 1_o 6._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v his_o law_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o to_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n which_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n the_o great_a if_o we_o show_v not_o ourselves_o ready_a in_o yield_v to_o this_o duty_n beside_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o special_a prop_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o say_v and_o bring_v with_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n we_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o self_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a mercy_n offer_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o and_o commit_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v this_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n herein_o the_o faithful_a find_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o feel_v his_o sickness_n and_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v to_o his_o stomach_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v receive_v nourishment_n and_o gather_v strength_n so_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o disease_v assault_v of_o satan_n tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v oftentimes_o of_o sin_n and_o must_v seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n god_n of_o his_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o on_o every_o side_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o stand_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 9_o serpent_n num._n 23_o 9_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v that_o every_o christian_a soldier_n shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o colour_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a feast_n of_o the_o great_a king_n whereunto_o we_o must_v go_v cheerful_o as_o guest_n invite_v to_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n to_o be_v have_v in_o often_o use_v and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o far_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o bare_a word_n only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v speak_v 26.28_o speak_v mat._n 26_o 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o when_o these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v our_o say_v but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o taste_v and_o handle_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n we_o see_v when_o one_o make_v a_o bare_a promise_n to_o another_o with_o word_n only_o between_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o if_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o assure_o ratify_v but_o if_o he_o give_v his_o hand_n write_v and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o party_n the_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n thus_o we_o do_v reason_n and_o help_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o reserve_v in_o the_o lord_n keep_v but_o be_v put_v into_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o free_a promise_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n pen_v fair_o in_o write_v ratify_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o lock_v and_o lay_v up_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n nor_o of_o our_o just_a title_n unto_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o 23._o that_o num._n 23._o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 4._o son_n gal._n 4_o 4._o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v like_o we_o 15._o we_o heb._n 4_o 15._o even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o name_v himself_o 21._o himself_o mat._n 1_o 21._o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o testify_v and_o assure_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o sound_v they_o in_o our_o ear_n but_o by_o behold_v taste_v smell_a feel_a and_o feed_v to_o seal_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o minister_v unto_o us._n see_v then_o we_o have_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n his_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n in_o our_o keep_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o he_o will_v not_o make_v half_a so_o much_o ado_n in_o assure_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o he_o will_v not_o set_v such_o authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o obligation_n unless_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n be_v very_o good_a payment_n but_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n who_o merciful_a kindness_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v through_o our_o unthankfulnes_n thus_o much_o of_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o do_v whereof_o consecration_n be_v perform_v supper_n perform_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o 3._o what_o august_n count_n maxim_n in_o li._n 3._o they_o signify_v unto_o us._n these_o inward_a part_n be_v four_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o have_v a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o they_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v note_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o
father_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n do_v note_n out_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o than_o the_o agreement_n answer_v apt_o and_o the_o proportion_n fall_v full_o between_o the_o part_n part_n part_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v unto_o the_o communicants_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o corporal_o and_o bodily_a so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n and_o therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o supper_n now_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o sensible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o taking_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v of_o they_o by_o repeat_v the_o promise_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v seal_v up_o these_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v separate_v elect_v ordain_v choose_v and_o call_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v do_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v this_o we_o see_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o john_n 6._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o 27._o he_o joh._n 6_o 27._o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v have_v install_v he_o into_o his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o gal._n 1._o jesus_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 4._o world_n gal._n 1_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 5._o priest_n heb._n 5_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n so_o in_o time_n he_o send_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 18._o witness_v luke_n 4_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o 1_o joh._n 4._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o 10._o and_o joh._n 4_o 10._o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o gal._n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v right_o call_v of_o god_n do_v work_n with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o secret_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n first_o of_o all_o this_o seal_n and_o send_v of_o his_o son_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v he_o into_o this_o office_n our_o faith_n can_v fail_v our_o confidence_n can_v fall_v our_o hope_n can_v make_v ashamed_a 5._o ashamed_a rom._n 5_o 5._o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holy-ghost_n 16._o holy-ghost_n rom._n 8_o 16._o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o 30._o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n use_v 2_o again_o let_v we_o seek_v salvation_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o no_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o by_o such_o as_o 4._o as_o deut._n 8_o 3._o mat._n 14_o 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26_o purpose_n ezek._n 14_o 13_o levit._fw-la 25_o 26_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o sustain_v we_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n feed_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v notable_o represent_v by_o the_o take_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o destruction_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o his_o justice_n three_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o use_v 3_o must_v seek_v confirmation_n &_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n the_o father_n take_v his_o son_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o these_o end_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o gaze_v about_o and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v in_o every_o sacramental_a rite_n consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fitness_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o so_o then_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o minister_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n take_v blessing_n and_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o bodily_a use_n so_o sure_o and_o certain_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 17._o son_n mat._n 17_o 5._o and_o 3_o 17._o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v 18.19_o comprehend_v eph._n 3_o 18.19_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n thereof_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 32._o son_n rom._n 32._o but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o unto_o the_o death_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o exceed_a compassion_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a to_o himself_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n psal_n 85_o 10._o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v sweet_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n hence_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o great_a most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o last_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o but_o for_o he_o all_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 11._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 11._o brethren_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o minister_n signify_v the_o
swallow_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n expound_v himself_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o iâ—_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n thus_o eat_v thus_o chew_v thus_o digest_v bodily_a carnal_o and_o gross_o can_v profit_v but_o true_o and_o spiritual_o take_v it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a nourishment_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v hold_v his_o body_n in_o our_o hand_n eat_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n tear_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v it_o down_o our_o throat_n concoct_v it_o in_o our_o stomach_n and_o have_v it_o distribute_v to_o our_o fleshly_a part_n now_o to_o show_v spiritual_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v stand_v in_o a_o conceit_n opinion_n or_o imagination_n neither_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a eat_v such_o a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n inasmuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o pertain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o howsoever_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o conjunction_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o thereby_o be_v mortify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o fruition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o this_o food_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a now_o this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v spiritual_a albeit_o the_o body_n themselves_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o 44_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v spiritual_a body_n thus_o then_o stand_v the_o comparison_n as_o there_o be_v a_o present_a life_n that_o be_v bodily_a 1._o bodily_a sadcel_v the_o spirit_n mand._n cap._n 1._o so_o there_o be_v another_o life_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o present_a life_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o to_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o bodily_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o body_n have_v eat_n have_v comparison_n between_o the_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a eat_n his_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n by_o bodily_a feed_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o mouth_n namely_o faith_n which_o apprehendeh_a the_o most_o holy_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o as_o the_o meat_n by_o a_o natural_a force_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v &_o disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n beginning_n faith_n in_o we_o do_v so_o powerful_o and_o mighty_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o quicken_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v near_o unite_v thus_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o carnal_a communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v the_o capernaitical_a papist_n or_o popish_a capernait_n prepare_v their_o faith_n not_o their_o tooth_n their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o capernait_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n but_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o error_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o borrow_v their_o name_n for_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n must_v go_v together_o six_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothes_n 15._o clothes_n mat._n 7_o 15._o but_o indeed_o have_v wolf_n heart_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o 23._o there_o mat._n 24_o 23._o believe_v it_o not_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v col._n 3._o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o we_o may_v believe_v such_o as_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n he_o may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o every_o altar_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o idol_n he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v new_o make_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v new_o fashion_v but_o then_o we_o must_v answer_v with_o christ_n believe_v iâ—_n not_o seventh_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o the_o 2_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o corinthian_n and_o other_o christian_n do_v though_o they_o have_v differ_v sign_n they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n signify_v but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n bodily_a for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n this_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v 80._o prove_v aug._n tom_n 6._o tract_n in_o joh._n 26_o and_o in_o psal_n 77_o gratian_n can_v inquit_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o feriour_a to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o to_o boast_v of_o than_o the_o israelite_n have_v whereupon_o he_o say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o meat_n the_o same_o drink_n the_o same_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v than_o the_o israelite_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n eight_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n earth_n mat._n 9_o 15._o joh._n 13._o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v mat._n 9_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o but_o if_o he_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o pix_n the_o bridegroom_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 11._o mat._n 26_o 11._o chap._n 26._o say_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o likewise_o joh._n 13._o 13._o joh._n 13_o 1._o and_o 14.2_o 3.28_o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o rise_v from_o supper_n &_o cha_n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o i_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o verse_n 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 17._o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o 11._o which_o act_n 1_o 11._o be_v take_v up_o from_o
name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n like_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquor_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o vessel_n remain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n vatican_n wine_n council_n nicen._n ex_fw-la biblie_o vatican_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o they_o which_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ_n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4._o thing_n levit._fw-la 11_o 4._o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n &_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n as_o â—_o as_o gal_n 2_o â—_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o esau_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—â—_o spirit_n eph_n 2_o â—â—_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—_o spirit_n act._n 16_o â—_o as_o timothy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n receiver_n four_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 5â—_n sacrament_n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35._o word_n joh._n 6_o 2d_o â—3_n 35._o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 40._o again_o joh._n 6_o â—â—_o 40._o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o peradventure_o some_o will_v object_v objection_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n by_o say_v spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n answer_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v for_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o apostle_n act._n 10_o 2_o 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18._o faith_n rom._n 4_o 18.10_o 18._o &_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 10_o he_o luk._n 23_o 10_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1._o believe_v lamb_n sâ—nt_n lib._n â—_o do_v ca._n 1._o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o â—0_n his_o rom._n 10_o â—0_n faith_n save_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4._o live_v hab._n 2_o 4._o by_o faith_n and_o joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26._o i_o joh_n 11_o 25_o 26._o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a
the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o glass_n of_o our_o 23_o our_o jam._n 1_o 23_o life_n to_o behold_v our_o offence_n and_o the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o this_o examination_n again_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o try_v out_o our_o way_n and_o examine_v use_v 2_o ourselves_o then_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a to_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o howsoever_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o touch_v infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o passove_a not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v thereunto_o but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v inquire_v and_o require_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 2d_o thereof_o exod_n 12_o 2d_o and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o law_n a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o euchâ—r_n aright_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o innocentius_n augustine_n musculus_fw-la &_o other_o who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n innocent_n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la patr_n council_n mile_n aug_n epist_n 107_o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la muscul_fw-la loc_fw-la commuâ—titul_n de_fw-fr euchâ—r_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o diversity_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n which_o require_v not_o discretion_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o reason_n without_o understanding_n without_o sense_n and_o without_o life_n but_o in_o the_o sacra_fw-la of_o the_o supper_n a_o reverend_a give_v a_o attentive_a hear_n a_o certain_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v a_o wise_a receive_n and_o eat_v &_o a_o careful_a consider_v of_o who_o to_o take_v &_o what_o to_o take_v be_v require_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n how_o much_o great_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n thus_o they_o this_o examination_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o see_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o come_v thither_o without_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o supper_z himself_o six_o sort_n of_o person_n bar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_z it_o debar_v use_v 3_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n six_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o unbaptised_a child_n idiot_n ignorant_a person_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o infidel_n first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n whatsoever_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v can_v claim_v any_o privilege_n or_o right_v to_o this_o sacrament_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o search_v and_o try_v ourselves_o it_o exclude_v all_o infant_n and_o child_n in_o age_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v what_o the_o son_n perform_v &_o what_o faith_n receive_v they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o effectual_o three_o all_o foolish_a furious_a and_o madman_n be_v such_o idiot_n as_o that_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o reason_n wit_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n the_o defect_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o age_n and_o year_n make_v they_o as_o child_n in_o gift_n not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v four_o howsoever_o many_o have_v year_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o if_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o refuse_v five_o if_o they_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o want_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o ripeness_n of_o age_n nor_o year_n of_o discretion_n nor_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n yet_o if_o they_o remain_v profane_a ungodly_a unrepentant_a stubborn_a malicious_a revenge_a open_a contemner_n of_o god_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o his_o word_n idolater_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o in_o who_o appear_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o interest_v in_o this_o sacrament_n last_o it_o exclude_v &_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o atheist_n infidel_n turk_n jew_n and_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v no_o better_o they_o heathen_a &_o publican_n where_o by_o we_o see_v that_o all_o not_o yet_o baptize_v infant_n &_o child_n that_o want_v year_n all_o furious_a &_o foolish_a person_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o blind_a &_o ignorant_a person_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o all_o unrepentant_a person_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n with_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o examination_n thereby_o have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o this_o meat_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o exclude_v we_o do_v not_o name_v the_o hypocrite_n because_o his_o wickedness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_n four_o if_o all_o person_n be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o use_v 4_o sacrament_n then_o none_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o abstain_v and_o refrain_v from_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o such_o sin_n grievous_o who_o present_v themselves_o unworthy_o to_o this_o bless_a communion_n so_o do_v they_o great_o offend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o of_o set_a purpose_n absent_v themselves_o from_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n provide_v for_o they_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o these_o way_n as_o well_o by_o receive_v unreverent_o as_o by_o abstain_v careless_o from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a 10._o heavy_a jer_z 48_o 10._o curse_n deserve_o that_o do_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n work_v negligent_o even_o as_o the_o patient_a which_o be_v sick_a make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v prescribe_v be_v no_o less_o blame_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o disorderly_a inasmuch_o as_o both_o sort_n do_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o their_o danger_n and_o destruction_n so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o faulty_a that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o receit_n which_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v than_o he_o that_o misuse_v and_o misappli_v the_o same_o because_o both_o do_v it_o with_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n to_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o such_o as_o
declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o satan_n will_v be_v our_o profess_a enemy_n both_o allure_a of_o we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n and_o discourage_v of_o we_o from_o rest_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o our_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o see_v the_o same_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o other_o to_o remember_v what_o place_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o what_o a_o strong_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o that_o his_o threaten_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o nor_o his_o allurement_n entice_v we_o nor_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v we_o nor_o his_o roar_n devour_v we_o and_o by_o all_o these_o which_o be_v so_o many_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o policy_n and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n his_o strength_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v of_o john_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o appear_v math._n 3_o 16._o compare_v with_o math._n 4_o 1._o 23._o mat._n 3_o 10._o and_o 4_o 1._o act_n 7_o 23._o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o moses_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n than_o his_o trouble_n begin_v and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o much_o favour_n with_o the_o jew_n 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v never_o free_a from_o trouble_n but_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n and_o lade_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o slanderous_a accusation_n this_o be_v a_o meditation_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n we_o receive_v the_o press-money_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v our_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v in_o his_o muster_n book_n we_o be_v thereby_o become_v his_o soldier_n and_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o become_v his_o seruamt_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o adorn_v our_o life_n with_o a_o godly_a conversation_n but_o if_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n baptism_n who_o be_v revolter_n from_o their_o baptism_n &_o swarm_v with_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n we_o revolt_v from_o our_o baptism_n albeit_o our_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptize_v moreover_o have_v thou_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o thy_o weak_a brother_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n as_o unto_o a_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n after_o sickness_n as_o unto_o a_o plaster_n after_o wound_v or_o as_o unto_o a_o staff_n after_o fall_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o albeit_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o administer_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a chap._n 1._o of_o this_o present_a book_n yet_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v testify_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o personal_a receive_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n afterward_o even_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n be_v speak_v indeed_o but_o once_o howbeit_o it_o have_v always_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n jud._n chrysost_n homil_n de_fw-fr prod_n jud._n nature_n work_v to_o generation_n so_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v once_o only_o pronounce_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v effectual_a forcible_a and_o available_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o sound_v aloud_o continual_o in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v afresh_o and_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n say_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o 2._o 2._o mat._n 9_o 2._o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n betoken_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o stage-like_a gesture_n that_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v &_o represent_v for_o a_o show_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o evident_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n true_a it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o element_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o what_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v limit_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n or_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v nor_o deliver_v but_o leave_v it_o free_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet_n 1_o 2._o titus_n 3_o 5._o a_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o one_o and_o idle_a or_o of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oftentimes_o reason_v from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n epiphanius_n say_v emissen_n epiph._n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o ca._n 52_o euseb_n emissen_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la apply_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n lay_v it_o out_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n he_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v become_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o we_o shall_v attend_v religious_o unto_o it_o no_o less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o eat_a and_o drunken_a in_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o it_o offer_v we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o they_o both_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a consideration_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n and_o set_v ourselves_o